they_o can_v now_o do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v now_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n yea_o why_o have_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o long_a time_n persecute_v afflict_a torment_a and_o still_o be_v if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o why_o be_v there_o still_o so_o many_o large_a heathen_a kingdom_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v they_o as_o they_o please_v certain_o if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o conquer_a and_o command_a power_n a_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o wiâ—h_v arod_v of_o iron_n you_o will_v help_v the_o papist_n to_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o their_o supplication_n unto_o saint_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o think_v of_o by_o themselves_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v now_o command_v over_o this_o inferior_a world_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o passage_n of_o importance_n in_o it_o as_o king_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o rule_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v seek_v to_o if_o not_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a advice_n succour_n and_o defence_n israel_n redemption_n the_o like_a encouragement_n he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v 10.41_o may_v matth._n 26.29_o mark_n 14.25_o luk._n 14.15_o cha_z 22_o 16.18_o cha_z 24.42.43_o act_n 10.41_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o 7.14.27_o my_o dan._n 2.44_o cha_z 7.14.27_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o 19.29_o on_o dan._n 7.22_o revel_v 20.4_o matth._n 19.29_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petry_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n which_o make_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v &_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24.42.43_o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v ch_n 22.29_o that_o kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o reply_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n you_o say_v to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n anâ—_n whâ—_n because_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o sav_v to_o it_o that_o it_o make_v â—he_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v what_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o in_o ouâ—_n saviour_n kingdom_n in_o the_o restore_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tâ—ken_n of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v governor_n in_o it_o certain_o unrighteous_a judge_n be_v a_o â—eady_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n unrighteous_a to_o make_v charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o envy_n and_o comention_n grow_v hot_a but_o upright_a judge_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v righteousness_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o cherish_v and_o streng_v then_o love_n and_o unitâ—_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o aâ—lâ—â—tâ—ed_v and_o dissension_n and_o how_o righteous_a then_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n be_v where_o our_o saviour_n himselse_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o saint_n gove_v nour_n under_o he_o and_o sure_o see_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o isrrel_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o for_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v and_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o overcome_v before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v for_o those_o must_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v râ—v_o 2.26_o 27._o and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 5.10_o see_v isa_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v take_v for_o neither_o of_o these_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v sit_v as_o judge_n over_o other_o for_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o river_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v nor_o any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o affair_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v last_v shall_v be_v then_o all_o dissolve_v and_o those_o new_a one_o mention_v rev._n 21.1_o that_o new_a heaven_n i_o say_v from_o which_o and_o that_o new_a earth_n to_o which_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v create_v in_o their_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24_o 42_o 43._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v also_o of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sure_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.29_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 14.25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 22.15_o he_o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v loe_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v again_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o nor_o consequent_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n where_o grow_v the_o vine_n but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o can_v the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o table_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o text_n luke_n 24.42.43_o be_v quote_v only_o to_o show_v that_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o single_a affirmation_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o next_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n with_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v more_o belief_n from_o we_o than_o all_o other_o man_n negation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o self_n same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o
etternall_a torment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o last_o your_o argument_n touch_v old_a simeon_n that_o he_o crave_v no_o long_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v make_n as_o much_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a as_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o against_o either_o of_o these_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o depart_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n which_o do_v as_o well_o intimate_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n reign_v among_o they_o as_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n do_v imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o testimony_n i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o simeon_n do_v hope_n to_o live_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v then_o desire_v to_o depart_v have_v see_v he_o and_o to_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v their_o reign_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n preface_n four_o and_o nevertheless_o many_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o bedy_o eye_n only_o as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o look_v through_o these_o spectacle_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o stumble_v at_o his_o worldly_a baseness_n and_o be_v miscarry_v in_o their_o brain_n they_o can_v not_o see_v his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o benefit_n after_o their_o miserable_a example_n other_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o attain_v fee_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v err_v in_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o benefit_n thus_o ebion_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n cerinthus_n likewise_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o yet_o but_o shall_v rise_v and_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival_n day_n and_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o answer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o take_v the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o deliverance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o can_v think_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n joh._n 6._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o nathaniel_n that_o righteous_a jsraelite_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o of_o king_n israel_n job_n 1_o verse_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v too_o in_o jurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n innocency_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n job_n 18._o verse_n 37._o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o these_o occasion_n have_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o waâ—_n never_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v then_o have_v make_v he_o have_v he_o not_o avoid_v it_o by_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o touch_v the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v which_o he_o put_v forth_o of_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v for_o the_o immediate_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o that_o parable_n i_o say_v he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o true_o think_v he_o shall_v reign_v visible_o over_o they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v immediate_o ensue_v or_o be_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o look_v for_o doubtless_o than_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o even_a as_o their_o peculiar_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o soon_o expect_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v govern_v personal_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o indeed_o christ_n can_v bring_v with_o he_o no_o other_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o this_o from_o that_o far_a country_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o look_v through_o these_o spectacle_n as_o you_o phrase_v the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o rather_o stumble_v at_o his_o mean_a condition_n only_o they_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o example_n of_o misbelief_n in_o look_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n and_o for_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n among_o they_o so_o doubtless_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n do_v no_o more_o occasion_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n to_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o deny_v his_o divinity_n then_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n &_o suffering_n do_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v thrust_v we_o into_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o another_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v his_o reign_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o careful_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n only_o that_o all_o error_n have_v both_o their_o rise_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n preface_n five_o upon_o this_o oceasion_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o gospel_n again_o and_o more_o large_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n his_o wonderful_a work_n his_o kingdom_n resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n again_o especial_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o glorify_v chap._n 13.31_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n 16.33_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o servant_n will_v fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v his_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o chap._n 18.36_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o chap._n 15.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n
know_v every_o where_o even_o as_o sensible_o as_o when_o be_v bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reply_n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v you_o at_o once_o confess_v all_o that_o we_o affirm_v for_o you_o take_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n proper_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v unite_v under_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o with_o the_o gentile_n too_o all_o malice_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v already_o convert_v and_o unite_v or_o that_o all_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n certain_o you_o can_v and_o what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n have_v condemn_v you_o and_o quit_v we_o 2._o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o be_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o for_o omit_v the_o 14._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o we_o do_v you_o say_v because_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o we_o imagine_v but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o hold_v out_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o imagination_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v from_o hence_o and_o though_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o will_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o this_o kingdom_n who_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o their_o land_n may_v have_v many_o particular_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o in_o this_o return_n as_o in_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n only_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la do_v show_n with_o which_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o follow_v speak_v only_o of_o their_o return_n and_o allege_v to_o show_v their_o return_n do_v better_o agree_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o several_a nation_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o see_v you_o have_v interpret_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n hâ—â—_n can_v you_o expound_v the_o 14._o verse_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o understand_v by_o their_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o east_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o river_n give_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jordan_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v think_v you_o that_o he_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n now_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o or_o be_v his_o mind_n change_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o have_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o ago_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o affirm_v aught_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o sure_o some_o such_o impious_a thought_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o strange_a metamorphosis_n that_o you_o make_v of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o your_o mystical_a application_n of_o it_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n say_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a or_o red-sea_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o the_o text_n say_v river_n not_o rivers_n and_o the_o the_o river_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n put_v for_o euphrates_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n and_o can_v god_n as_o well_o make_v all_o river_n yield_v they_o a_o dry_a passage_n as_o any_o one_o river_n have_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o once_o and_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o again_o yea_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v or_o can_v he_o not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o here_o foretell_v or_o then_o any_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v why_o then_o shall_v your_o faith_n strain_v thus_o at_o a_o gnat_n at_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o a_o river_n or_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n when_o as_o it_o can_v so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o destroy_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o god_n word_n by_o incredible_a allegory_n and_o incongruous_a interpretation_n israel_n redemption_n such_o another_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n in_o his_o 37._o chap._n at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o fellow_n and_o will_v put_v they_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v they_o one_o stick_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n but_o i_o will_v fave_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o dwell_a place_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o in_o hosea_n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o 9_o you_o jer_z 24._o v._o 6_o 7._o c._n 32._o ver_fw-la 37.38_o zech._n 13._o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n in_o both_o which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o live_v under_o one_o king_n only_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n too_o which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v likewise_o expon_v but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o these_o i_o add_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o be_v expon_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.14.16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n where_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o king_n too_o unless_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o 24._o ver_fw-la of_o ezek._n 37._o of_o two_o different_a person_n and_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v be_v his_o sheep_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o another_o fold_n who_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o same_o fold_n that_o be_v into_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o call_v he_o david_n and_o king_n and_o shepherd_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o
understand_v 3._o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a then_o earthly_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o land_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o jacob_n neither_o do_v the_o millenaries_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o expone_fw-la that_o one_o word_n land_n typical_o for_o the_o thing_n typify_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n go_v current_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o people_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o now_o see_v certain_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v strange_o divide_v but_o now_o be_v one_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n who_o after_o the_o division_n be_v always_o idolatrous_a may_v well_o be_v expon_v typical_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o union_n be_v easy_o understand_v which_o otherwise_o very_o hardly_o or_o scarce_o can_v be_v conceive_v see_v now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o that_o text_n of_o hosea_n it_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.25.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n change_v the_o word_n israel_n into_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v his_o seed_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n reply_n 1._o sure_o your_o further_a clear_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_o cloud_v as_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 16._o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o ezek._n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n together_o under_o one_o king_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v other_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v other_o elect_a servant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o elect_a gentile_n as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n for_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_v and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 21._o at_o the_o 43._o ver_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o meaning_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o other_o sheep_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o sheepfold_v you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o save_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o then_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v one_o kingdom_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v neither_o expound_v ezek._n prophecy_n nor_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o one_o sheepfold_n but_o rather_o point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o ezek._n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n so_o much_o have_v you_o miss_v your_o aim_n in_o allege_v these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o word_n david_n king_n and_o shepherd_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a prophecy_n or_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o understand_v than_o god_n word_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o will_v prove_v that_o david_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o he_o a_o temporal_a king_n or_o then_o david_n own_o word_n of_o his_o people_n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o faithful_a person_n 3._o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o make_v man_n take_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n will_v nought_o avail_v you_o if_o the_o word_n land_n in_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o now_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v this_o figurative_o also_o and_o your_o first_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o by_o which_o jereboam_n dissuade_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v you_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a than_o a_o earthly_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v describe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n what_o land_n he_o mind_v to_o join_v the_o tribe_n together_o in_o even_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o jacob_n his_o servant_n for_o 25._o which_v circumstance_n do_v infallible_o manifest_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o otherland_n or_o place_n but_o judea_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o word_n land_n spiritual_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a for_o that_o land_n you_o say_v be_v not_o give_v to_o jacob._n no_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.13_o and_o have_v he_o not_o say_v here_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n no_o marvel_v thâ—n_o that_o you_o can_v so_o light_o reject_v all_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o as_o you_o dare_v thus_o affront_n god_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v do_v neither_o will_v the_o word_n for_o ever_n in_o the_o text_n any_o whit_n excuse_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v that_o land_n to_o jacob_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o judea_n and_o consequent_o the_o dwell_n of_o their_o child_n child_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o dwell_n in_o it_o successive_o and_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v take_v finite_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o infinite_o for_o time_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o expound_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n
that_o many_o of_o the_o unglorified_a saint_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n see_v isaiah_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n and_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o unglorified_a jew_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o government_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v with_o he_o prince_n under_o he_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n with_o those_o undefiled_a one_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v what_o nation_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o by_o that_o which_o they_o live_v in_o subjection_n unto_o and_o of_o who_o their_o king_n come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o first_o pretence_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nation_n that_o live_v under_o any_o government_n itself_o can_v govern_v other_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o it_o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v in_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_o to_o your_o opinion_n shall_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n no_o no_o they_o can_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_n at_o the_o universal_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o take_v they_o then_o for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n sure_o we_o find_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o teach_v by_o any_o that_o the_o reprobate_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v joint_o judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n only_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v give_v against_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v not_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o some_o saint_n only_o see_v then_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o apply_v this_o say_n to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n nor_o for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v out_o in_o your_o application_n and_o consequent_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n and_o how_o else_o shall_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n for_o their_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o constitute_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n under_o he_o over_o that_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o see_v all_o other_o saint_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o judge_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o so_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o disciple_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o after_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o their_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o diminish_v by_o any_o of_o your_o feeble_a fancy_n and_o indigested_a imagination_n israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v say_v though_o not_o above_o half_a that_o the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o jer._n at_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n 20.25_o ordinance_n jer._n 33._o ver_fw-la 20.25_o depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o that_o humble_a complaint_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o micah_n at_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la makeâ—_n to_o prophesy_v thus_o of_o herself_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o â—â—â—my_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n we_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o truth_n but_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o nor_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o purpose_n reply_n if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o both_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o fit_v in_o darkness_n which_o now_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n by_o he_o as_o micah_n say_v here_o and_o the_o foresay_a protestation_n of_o god_n by_o jer._n chap._n 31._o touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n will_v force_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n page_n 20._o where_n you_o say_v that_o now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o question_n a_fw-fr nent_fw-la the_o king_n may_v
i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n temptation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o they_o do_v show_v too_o that_o the_o apostle_n kingdom_n be_v then_o only_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o then_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v then_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o he_o here_o appoint_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o text_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n for_o that_o psal_n 110.2_o reign_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v show_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o both_o before_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o not_o that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o molest_v much_o less_o to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_z his_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v for_o the_o 1_o verse_n do_v manifest_a that_o these_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n at_o his_o very_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o come_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v amid_o they_o and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o text_n rom._n 8.37_o do_v show_n only_o that_o through_o god_n special_a love_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o conquer_v all_o tribulation_n distress_n peril_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v on_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o that_o we_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o when_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n either_o of_o they_o be_v conqueror_n till_o one_o be_v vanquish_v or_o that_o when_o two_o prince_n contend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n either_o do_v reign_n over_o the_o other_o till_o one_o be_v quite_o subdue_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o for_o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o where_o he_o go_v on_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n what!_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v only_o because_o many_o tribulation_n do_v attend_v he_o if_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v consistent_a doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o temptation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o here_o as_o king_n but_o as_o combatant_n neither_o do_v they_o finish_v their_o conquest_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o shall_v they_o be_v king_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o while_o they_o fight_v nor_o present_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o to_o wear_v they_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n next_o appear_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o coronation_n day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v that_o day_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n do_v witness_v 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o i_o have_v fight_v say_v he_o a_o good_a sight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o ver_fw-la 11.12_o he_o thus_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o mr._n petrie_n further_a except_v against_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o my_o foresay_a word_n the_o 1_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o their_o body_n as_o well_o reign_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o soul_n but_o these_o we_o know_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o captive_n to_o the_o grave_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o both_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o reply_n you_o shall_v here_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n in_o stead_n whereof_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o that_o when_o christ_n came_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o i_o dare_v say_v this_o answer_n be_v never_o learn_v in_o any_o approve_a school_n and_o i_o believe_v indeed_o that_o this_o querie_n do_v put_v you_o to_o a_o stand_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n you_o can_v thew_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v grant_v it_o you_o have_v herein_o deny_v your_o own_o tenet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o reign_v because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o suffer_v in_o their_o body_n all_o manner_n of_o distress_n they_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a scourge_v buffer_v banish_a torment_v and_o when_o their_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v leave_v behind_o to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n so_o that_o neither_o while_n they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v their_o body_n in_o a_o condition_n agreeable_a to_o a_o regal_a estate_n to_o the_o quiet_a free_a honourable_a powerful_a and_o delightsome_a estate_n of_o king_n of_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n only_o that_o they_o be_v here_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o man_n tyrannize_v over_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o conquer_a and_o destroy_v the_o life_n thereof_o the_o 2_o particular_a be_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v exempt_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o king_n till_o then_o and_o govern_v all_o who_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o father_n &_o his_o revolt_a or_o apostasy_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n so_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o his_o obedience_n be_v the_o render_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o offence_n be_v against_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o first_o person_n when_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v the_o father_n may_v have_v execute_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o offender_n as_o be_v do_v on_o the_o angel_n now_o as_o when_o a_o
the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o jew_n do_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o salvation_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o request_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a band_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a band_n and_o on_o my_o left_a say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o his_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 24._o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o brethren_n which_o word_n show_v that_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n james_n and_o john_n be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o ambitious_a reply_n you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n reprehensive_a word_n matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o evangelist_n word_n ver_fw-la 24._o touch_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o brethren_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o our_o saviour_n direct_a answer_n ver_fw-la 23._o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n indignation_n who_o doubtless_o will_v rather_o have_v marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o suit_n then_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n offend_v with_o they_o for_o it_o have_v they_o seek_v that_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o although_o you_o may_v charge_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o ambition_n for_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n touch_v our_o saviour_n unlimited_a choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n yet_o you_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n touch_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n to_o be_v have_v which_o they_o aim_v at_o israel_n redemption_n which_o say_v as_o it_o do_v show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o intimate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o albeit_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a yet_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n see_v he_o say_v not_o there_o that_o any_o shall_v sit_v but_o only_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 2._o matth._n 19.28_o he_o speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o speak_v absolute_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o can_v be_v on_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o what_o these_o throne_n may_v be_v but_o there_o you_o see_v multitude_n of_o throne_n in_o glory_n as_o king_n in_o their_o state_n may_v have_v throne_n for_o their_o great_a peer_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o if_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a but_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o you_o answer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n what!_o be_v the_o place_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a then_o prepare_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o some_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o say_v that_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a and_o that_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n alas_o that_o of_o all_o gentile_n a_o christian_a of_o all_o christian_n a_o scholar_n of_o all_o scholar_n a_o divine_a shall_v so_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o matth._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v not_o on_o multitude_n of_o throne_n but_o on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o that_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o you_o say_v but_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o say_v see_v neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v any_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a and_o therefore_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o then_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n if_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n that_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v israel_n redemption_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o a_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n never_o enjoy_v for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1.13_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v absolute_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n albeit_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 3_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.13_o and_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n you_o answer_v yourself_o not_o i_o and_o yet_o your_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o bundle_n of_o superfluous_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o though_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n or_o out_o of_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bathsheba_n be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o son_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n in_o
arm_n but_o this_o that_o ver_fw-la 35._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ver_fw-la 44._o to_o such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o we_o hold_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o not_o after_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o king_n can_v overcome_v and_o succeed_v other_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n while_o they_o reign_v but_o after_o their_o reign_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o while_o they_o have_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o not_o after_o they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v these_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v still_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o forcible_a and_o destroy_a fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o image_n do_v betoken_v no_o less_o than_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o divide_v kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n empire_n do_v probable_o imply_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o leave_v probability_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o certainty_n reply_n doubt_v less_o the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n but_o both_o dream_n and_o exposition_n do_v point_n out_o our_o saour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o bring_v not_o probability_n only_o but_o certainty_n too_o yea_o such_o certainty_n as_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o wiliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o testimony_n and_o have_v i_o say_v also_o that_o this_o which_o i_o call_v only_o a_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o probability_n i_o have_v not_o overlasht_v for_o see_v god_n by_o this_o image_n foreshow_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v he_o unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v captive_n and_o tributary_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n do_v intimate_v both_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o image_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o kingdom_n prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o visible_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v alone_o israel_n redemption_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o their_o reign_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v together_o with_o it_o as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o former_a kingdom_n also_o have_v do_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n there_o foreshewne_a then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v represent_v by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o not_o by_o a_o thing_n so_o different_a from_o it_o and_o adverse_a unto_o it_o by_o a_o stone_n i_o say_v so_o wonderful_a for_o its_o beginning_n operation_n and_o increase_v for_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o have_v smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o never_o do_v who_o fall_n and_o growth_n too_o as_o they_o import_v a_o more_o powerful_a speedy_a and_o general_a conquest_n over_o these_o kingdom_n by_o this_o kingdom_n then_o either_o the_o gold_n receive_v from_o the_o silver_n the_o silver_n from_o the_o brass_n or_o the_o brass_n from_o the_o iron_n so_o they_o imply_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v use_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n very_o well_o a_o gree_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8._o aâ—ke_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n 19.15_o rod_n rev._n 2.27_o ch_n 19.15_o of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o placer_fw-la with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o psal_n 149.2_o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o 99_o 1_o sam._n 1.9.10_o psal_n 47._o psal_n 99_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o exâ—eute_n upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o bonour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o then_o teach_v god_n hâ—w_o he_o shall_v eveale_v his_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o expcesse_n word_n ver_fw-la 44.3_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o different_a thing_n because_o the_o four_o be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v of_o another_o quality_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o general_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o king_n shall_v perish_v he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v strike_v they_o through_o in_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110_o 5._o and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psal_n 149.8_o reply_n 1._o we_o leave_v this_o presumption_n to_o yourself_o who_o have_v so_o bold_o tell_v god_n what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n pag._n 15_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v most_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n pag._n 68_o 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a word_n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n but_o not_o that_o these_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o be_v to_o continue_v together_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n these_o kingdom_n can_v not_o succeed_v they_o by_o conquest_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o several_a king_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o see_v these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o how_o can_v you_o once_o imagine_v that_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o their_o confusion_n that_o their_o instruction_n and_o not_o destruction_n that_o
understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o beneath_o but_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n only_o so_o that_o in_o his_o former_a word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v not_o indeed_o intimate_v any_o difference_n in_o time_n or_o condition_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o sense_n it_o carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n march_n 21.25_o the_o baptismeâ—o_n john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o sâ—int_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_z of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o man_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o man_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o my_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n for_o condemn_v he_o but_o sure_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ask_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n but_o the_o jew_n desire_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v plain_o to_o pilate_n demand_v too_o for_o when_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affirm_v of_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n matthew_n write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 62._o and_o doubtless_o pilate_n by_o this_o answer_n take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n of_o their_o mortal_a king_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o all_o such_o place_n that_o mention_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v oneâ—_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o these_o show_n only_o what_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v till_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o mr._n petrie_n objection_n here_o because_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o all_o in_o my_o reply_n reply_n you_o allege_v even_o now_o such_o scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n reign_v after_o his_o come_n as_o do_v infallible_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n &_o some_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o censure_n you_o heap_v up_o these_o objection_n follow_v against_o we_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o object_n 1_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o but_o that_o text_n show_v only_o sol._n 1_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v then_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o have_v reign_v till_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v full_o destroy_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o second_o you_o say_v object_n 2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o both_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o then_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n teach_v matth._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o but_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n sol._n 2_o and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o into_o two_o company_n whereof_o one_o company_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o other_o company_n the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o separation_n we_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.30_o 31._o of_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a at_o his_o come_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v show_v only_o that_o those_o which_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v think_v to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hypocrite_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n three_o you_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v object_n 3_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o john_n 14.3_o and_o so_o say_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n sol._n 3_o four_o you_o say_v object_n 4_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o plain_a psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v his_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o so_o that_o be_v reign_v conquer_a and_o he_o conquer_v reign_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o sol._n 4_o but_o when_o he_o do_v return_v we_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o civil_a judgement_n over_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o
zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n &_o c_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o can_n very_a hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n certain_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o place_n or_o thing_n but_o that_o and_o be_v prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n reign_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n the_o second_o rule_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o which_o be_v expon_v joh._n 10.11_o and_o typify_v by_o solomon_n psal_n 45._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o not_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o other_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v curse_a kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o establish_v on_o righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o david_n throne_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o earthly_a throne_n of_o david_n but_o that_o which_o be_v typify_v so_o mat._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o that_o he_o do_v use_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o they_o do_v not_o but_o because_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o nazarite_n samson_n for_o he_o slay_v more_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o pollution_n answer_n the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v and_o not_o of_o his_o be_v call_v david_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o not_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o other_o heathen_a prince_n that_o he_o be_v to_o fit_v on_o david_n throne_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n be_v mean_v his_o government_n of_o that_o people_n which_o david_n govern_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o david_n act_n 2_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o david_n throne_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o will_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v also_o that_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o david_n throne_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o god_n throne_n and_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o mistake_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o quote_v the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mat._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o nazarite_n samson_n for_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o father_n joseph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n verse_n 23._o and_o last_o that_o christ_n save_v many_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v but_o that_o he_o slay_v many_o be_v a_o tradition_n i_o dare_v say_v never_o till_o now_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n and_o of_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o you_o may_v have_v set_v down_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a type_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o name_v the_o type_n and_o understand_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v the_o true_a david_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n answer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sign_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o time_n for_o the_o sign_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v too_o that_o such_o figurative_a expression_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o those_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o proper_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n intimate_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o always_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o rule_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shine_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o not_o only_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v be_v adam_n and_o abel_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o for_o in_o christ_n adam_n abel_n and_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n howbeit_o in_o extent_n and_o largeness_n it_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o appear_v since_o the_o incarnation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o begin_v in_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o embrace_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o do_v flourish_v more_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o it_o do_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v in_o the_o land_n together_o and_o undivided_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v again_o when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o translate_n of_o it_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o rule_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.16_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 15.5_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v these_o promise_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expon_v rom._n 4.15_o not_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n expone_fw-la all_o these_o promiser_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hither_o belong_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o
drink_v bitter_a not_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v distemper_v another_o who_o have_v not_o distemper_v sense_n find_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o relish_v 3._o why_o doubt_v they_o here_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o voice_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v afterward_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 50._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n so_o general_o foreshewne_a but_o this_o reply_n 1._o if_o the_o heather_n be_v a_o more_o in_o partial_a judgement_n than_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o shame_n the_o more_o their_o commendation_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o i_o trust_v i_o never_o shall_v show_v such_o irreverence_n and_o uncharitablnesse_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impartial_a man_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v for_o such_o to_o submit_v to_o but_o although_o there_o be_v many_o impartial_a judgement_n among_o christian_n yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o deal_n a_o taste_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o if_o turk_n be_v not_o heathen_n 2._o that_o all_o rigid_a antimillenaries_n find_v not_o many_o voice_n for_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v return_v your_o comparison_n on_o yourselves_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o bestow_v they_o where_o he_o see_v most_o cause_n 3._o sure_o these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o more_o voice_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o have_v no_o doubtful_a sound_n neither_o have_v they_o relation_n only_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o one_o testament_n only_o but_o to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o this_o search_n you_o have_v vain_o transfer_v hither_o what_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o from_o the_o prophet_n only_o yea_o and_o very_o impertinent_o too_o for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v such_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o next_o in_o kingly_a glory_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v on_o earth_n and_o grant_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o scripture_n to_o show_v one_o of_o these_o come_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o see_v there_o be_v plain_a scripture_n for_o they_o both_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v both_o israel_n redemption_n f_o or_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n any_o who_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n may_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o monarchy_n very_o unsure_a to_o wit_v a_o mere_a querie_n act_v 1.6_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o query_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v and_o nevertheless_o how_o great_a a_o kingdom_n be_v build_v on_o it_o if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a ground_n why_o will_v they_o not_o choose_v it_o for_o their_o text_n better_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o reply_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v defame_v revile_v and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o worse_o handle_v by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o than_o reclamante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n yield_v to_o be_v delude_v by_o you_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n conpound_v of_o nought_o but_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v not_o unfure_n although_o a_o querie_n it_o be_v ground_v not_o on_o what_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o will_v have_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o on_o what_o they_o know_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o have_v they_o not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v ask_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o have_v they_o but_o think_v it_o they_o will_v for_o their_o better_a assurance_n first_o have_v ask_v whether_o before_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v neither_o can_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v a_o query_n as_o rhetorician_n do_v distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a and_o effect_v simple_n query_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v for_o instruction_n and_o know_v ledge-sake_n and_o be_v either_o mere_o simple_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18_o verse_n 38._o or_o not_o mere_o simple_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o what_o be_v doubt_n of_o as_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passcover_v mat._n 26._o verse_n 17._o in_o which_o query_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o subject_n itself_o whether_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v prepare_v but_o touch_v a_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o such_o a_o query_n be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o nor_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n only_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o these_o query_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o &_o formal_o affirm_v or_o deny_v yet_o they_o do_v implicit_o &_o virtual_o affirm_v or_o deny_v mere_a query_n until_o you_o have_v define_v what_o a_o mere_a query_n be_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o this_o proposition_n a_o querie_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v to_o take_v all_o query_n to_o be_v alike_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v it_o only_o fallacious_o to_o make_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n think_v so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v all_o you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o all_o your_o rhetorician_n will_v show_v you_o who_o reckon_v up_o many_o sort_n of_o query_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o your_o word_n that_o it_o more_o certain_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v than_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n can_v do_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o in_o st._n mat._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 16._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o forcible_a denial_n then_o st._n luke_n of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble_n bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 44._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o jer._n 8_o verse_n 22._o do_v more_o move_o affirm_v than_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n do_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o interrogatory_n asseveration_n and_o negation_n the_o scripture_n have_v very_o many_o especial_o god_n answer_n to_o job_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o therefore_o until_o you_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n to_o show_v this_o ground_n unsure_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o another_o text_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o monarchy_n on_o although_o we_o bring_v many_o other_o to_o strenghthen_v beautify_v and_o finish_v the_o build_n israel_n redemption_n the_o word_n you_o see_v be_v a_o querie_n and_o such_o proposition_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o person_n or_o person_n propose_v it_o second_o a_o matter_n or_o subject_n propose_v three_o a_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o person_n here_o be_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o as_o the_o context_n declare_v the_o matter_n inquire_v of_o be_v the_o
restauration_n of_o the_o captivate_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o these_o be_v the_o part_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o business_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o as_o their_o joint_a authority_n may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposal_n i_o shall_v omit_v this_o division_n only_o glance_v at_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o and_o the_o ask_v matter_n comprehend_v they_o not_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n mention_v there_o may_v he_o another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o assertion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o question_n because_o it_o ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o or_o three_o come_v but_o of_o now_o will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n reply_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o querie_n and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o querie_n and_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o any_o querie_n that_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o querie_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o in_o the_o ask_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o second_o assertion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v you_o say_v because_o the_o querie_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n no_o say_v you_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o a_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o all_o that_o be_v israelite_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o elect_v israelites_n israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n also_o for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o rom._n 9.6_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o people_n language_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o alone_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o beside_o this_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n i_o prove_v thus_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o alone_a be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n take_v all_o the_o faithful_a up_o with_o thou_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o none_o which_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v here_o too_o for_o although_o the_o querie_n ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o now_o yet_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o descend_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v our_o second_o assertion_n and_o thus_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n â—_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i._n e._n all_o not_o be_v not_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a tautology_n to_o add_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n to_o wit_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a inference_n all_o israelite_n be_v not_o israelites_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v st._n peter_n successor_n for_o this_o conclusion_n have_v as_o much_o dependence_n on_o the_o anteceden_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o evident_o do_v these_o word_n express_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n that_o no_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o embrace_v the_o sense_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v reject_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o speak_v nonsense_n many_o expositor_n expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o simeon_n do_v luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o or_o as_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v luke_n 23.42_o or_o as_o christ_n do_v verse_n 43._o certain_o these_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o three_o albeit_o no_o expositour_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o followse_n not_o they_o think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.3_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o consequence_n have_v reason_n he_o say_v whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v topical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n pag._n 5._o when_o the_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o may_v say_v childish_a will_v any_o christian_a change_n his_o faith_n for_o they_o certain_a faith_n shall_v have_v sure_a ground_n lest_o the_o wind_n of_o tentation_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o probability_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o read_v or_o answer_n nevertheless_o consider_v they_o reply_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v show_v the_o nonsense_n as_o say_v it_o be_v nonsense_n but_o many_o expositor_n you_o say_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o this_o show_n not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o show_v that_o you_o speak_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n for_o you_o may_v as_o easisy_n have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o have_v say_v it_o and_o bid_v i_o look_v they_o out_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o i_o
presume_v you_o will_v too_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o exposition_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o other_o and_o have_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o one_o no_o better_a than_o a_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o place_n here_o quote_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v as_o your_o disjunctive_a conjunction_n or_o intimate_v and_o yet_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v as_o the_o thief_n mean_v or_o as_o christ_n mean_v or_o as_o simeon_n mean_v any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v altogether_o unresolved_a what_o sense_n to_o take_v it_o in_o but_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n then_o that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o place_n have_v but_o one_o meaning_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n imply_v you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o have_v be_v for_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o simeon_n word_n the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v not_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v paradise_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o simeon_n song_n do_v signify_v salutis_fw-la et_fw-la gloriae_fw-la authorem_fw-la the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v expound_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v heaven_n to_o israel_n or_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v thyself_o to_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thief_n speak_v of_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o how_o be_v that_o sure_o as_o all_o other_o jew_n do_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o come_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o kingly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 16._o verse_n 27_o 28._o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o thief_n can_v not_o mean_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v see_v he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o all_o jew_n expect_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n querie_n all_o believe_a jew_n thought_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o thief_n the_o present_a happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o presence_n until_o at_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o master_n be_v glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n 3_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o no_o expositour_n do_v deny_v it_o until_o either_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o or_o other_o show_v we_o such_o a_o one_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o this_o follow_v therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o mr._n petrie_n or_o any_o other_o who_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o and_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o meaning_n reprehend_v they_o not_o for_o misunderstanding_n it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n believe_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refer_v these_o word_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o doubtless_o from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v so_o soon_o yea_o if_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n act_v 15._o verse_n 14._o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o song_n of_o old_a simeon_n as_o you_o do_v say_v page_z 26._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o know_v it_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o hear_v of_o that_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n you_o quote_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o it_o but_o of_o other_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o very_o bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o deny_v what_o afterward_o you_o confess_v and_o last_o when_o the_o author_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o interpreter_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o show_v by_o reason_n first_o and_o scripture_n afterward_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a mind_n or_o misconceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n utter_v this_o querie_n and_o when_o that_o mr._n petrie_n do_v neither_o flat_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n nor_o give_v a_o reason_n worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o read_v or_o answer_v against_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n albeit_o but_o childish_a as_o he_o say_v will_v any_o reader_n think_v that_o mr._n petrie_n will_v prove_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o he_o herein_o than_o this_o author_n doubtless_o no_o man_n take_v a_o journey_n will_v choose_v he_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v less_o careful_a in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o law_n then_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o israel_n redemption_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v not_o babe_n either_o in_o year_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n who_o have_v follow_v 19_o follow_v mat._n 4._o v._n 19_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o parable_n to_o escape_v their_o knowledge_n man_n to_o who_o 1.3_o who_o act._n 1.3_o be_v have_v sbew_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v now_o at_o their_o last_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v all_o say_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a and_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n former_o teach_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v imagine_v a_o error_n then_o new_o vent_v by_o they_o 7.17_o they_o mat._n 13._o v._n 36._o mar._n 7.17_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v 2._o and_o nevertheless_o see_v after_o the_o last_o conference_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a evidence_n so_o many_o time_n foretell_v as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n they_o may_v be_v miscarry_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a opinion_n invent_v nor_o vent_v by_o the_o apostle_n reply_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o their_o querie_n which_o divine_v general_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o meaning_n thus_o so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o what_o kingdom_n they_o mean_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o
we_o have_v answer_v you_o in_o that_o already_o more_o than_o we_o need_v have_v do_v unless_o you_o have_v name_v plain_o what_o other_o kingdom_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o stand_v to_o that_o only_a 2._o what_o you_o give_v with_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v back_o with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n they_o may_v be_v miscarry_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n what_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n understand_v it_o too_o of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o you_o by_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a do_v take_v to_o be_v a_o different_a kingdom_n from_o this_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o both_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v and_o can_v not_o mean_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o rome_n tibur_n amas_fw-la ventosus_fw-la tibure_n romam_fw-la you_o say_v and_o unsay_v because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n not_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n you_o mean_v his_o reply_n to_o the_o thief_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v before_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o too_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o by_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v israel_n redemption_n a_o second_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o distaste_n the_o censure_n here_o cast_v on_o our_o apostle_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o whereas_o it_o will_v appear_v even_o to_o a_o weak_a judgement_n that_o by_o his_o answer_n the_o apostle_n opinion_n be_v as_o much_o establish_v as_o their_o curiosity_n be_v reprehend_v for_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v this_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o nor_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o reply_n and_o now_o give_v you_o your_o verdict_n whether_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n hereby_o condemn_v for_o hold_v of_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o over_o curious_a affection_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v mean_a so_o yet_o christ_n word_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o point_n bâ—â—_n only_o tax_v the_o disciple_n of_o their_o curiosity_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphreâ—_n follow_v in_o this_o reason_n be_v vain_a reply_n this_o cause_n be_v no_o mistake_n for_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o even_o because_o christ_n word_n have_v nothing_o express_o of_o that_o point_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v so_o irreverent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o reprehend_v they_o only_o for_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o know_v when_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v will_v not_o much_o rather_o have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o misunderstand_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v yea_o doubtless_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n see_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v can_v have_v no_o time_n noâ—_n season_n and_o thus_o while_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v their_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v therein_o grant_v israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n for_o thaâ—_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n put_v the_o upon_o he_o so_o much_o have_v you_o over-shot_a you_o over-shot_a yourself_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o question_n be_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o nothing_o mean_v by_o it_o then_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_n mean_v do_v that_o mean_v nothing_o likewise_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o tax_v their_o curiosity_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o mean_v something_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o mean_v nothing_o do_v tax_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n mean_v something_o that_o be_v true_a for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o curious_a which_o think_v it_o know_v something_o when_o it_o know_v nothing_o or_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o will_v know_v more_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v touch_v some_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v cunning_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n sight_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a israel_n redemption_n another_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o our_o apostle_n be_v the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 10.37_o mat._n 20.21_o 22._o ch_n 10.37_o and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o saint_n mark_n paraphrase_v it_o in_o his_o glory_n you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o ask_v this_o reproof_n you_o will_v grant_v go_v near_a to_o the_o quick_a then_o that_o before_o use_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o mark_v what_o follow_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o only_o the_o motive_n thereof_o condemn_v to_o wit_n their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v the_o high_a room_n and_o their_o unadvisednesse_n in_o suppose_v that_o christ_n can_v then_o give_v that_o to_o any_o which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n prepare_v of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v all_z 20.23_o mat._n 20.23_o that_o these_o two_o be_v rebuke_v for_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a reply_n how_o can_v we_o mistrust_v that_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o mild_a answer_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o these_o two_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o his_o great_a glory_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v they_o be_v only_o tax_v for_o their_o ambition_n and_o unadvisednesse_n concern_v the_o glorioas_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v tax_v for_o their_o curiosity_n concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n how_o shall_v we_o mistrust_v that_o they_o understand_v any_o other_o kinngdom_n reply_n 1._o not_o this_o reason_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v what_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o interpreter_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o look_v for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o that_o interpreter_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o and_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n from_o which_o answer_n my_o forego_n reason_n do_v show_v that_o no_o such_o harsh_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o except_v against_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o right_o understanding_n that_o about_o which_o they_o ask_v but_o only_o for_o seek_v to_o know_v more_o
thus_o distinguish_v but_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o their_o call_n the_o child_n of_o ifrael_n here_o comprehend_v all_o such_o israelite_n as_o be_v then_o depart_v or_o shall_v afterward_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n before_o the_o give_v of_o it_o up_o to_o a_o general_a captivity_n and_o infidelity_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n who_o conversion_n be_v present_o to_o follow_v the_o accomplish_a conversion_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z at_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o ver_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o here_o again_o the_o same_o captivity_n be_v threaten_v and_o not_o rather_o as_o some_o expositor_n say_v their_o captivity_n by_o the_o romans_n for_o crucify_a their_o saviour_n with_o the_o story_n of_o who_o â—â—â—e_a usage_n among_o they_o thâ—_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o panctâ—â—â—lly_o agree_v for_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v miâ—ah_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o stâ—â—k_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v propheste_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o say_v lâ—ke_v 22._o v._o 64._o which_o woâ—â—â—_n you_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o 〈…〉_o 25._o allege_v to_o show_v that_o by_o she_o which_o travail_v be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a on_o your_o side_n and_o nothing_o so_o on_o we_o you_o 〈…〉_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o exposition_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fellow_n upon_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n of_o which_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v plead_v on_o by_o both_o let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v confirm_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o return_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o strength_n â—f_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v abide_v for_o now_o that_o be_v at_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o of_o no_o form_n 3._o form_n isa_n 53.2_o 3._o nor_o comeliness_n a_o man_n despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v 72.8_o be_v zech._n 9.10_o psal_n 72.8_o great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n until_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n exchange_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o throne_n 14.21_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o ch._n 14.21_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 31.38_o be_v jer._n 31.38_o build_v again_o by_o man_n for_o that_o 21._o that_o rev._n 21._o empireall_a jerusalem_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n mention_v for_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o judge_n mention_v v._o 1.2_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o return_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 3._o now_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v â—ut_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abide_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n constant_a persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n great_a over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o centile_n praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n do_v laud_n he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 13.10_o 11._o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v man_n shall_v not_o build_v a_o throne_n to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o reply_n 1._o he_o be_v both_o the_o ruler_n mention_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la and_o therefore_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reunite_v as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n do_v show_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o return_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o come_v never_o have_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o they_o have_v before_o no_o relation_n and_o their_o abide_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remove_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o from_o which_o no_o true_a believer_n have_v ever_o be_v remove_v 3._o now_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v both_o know_v fear_v and_o obey_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o time_n after_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o of_o a_o few_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o too_o fear_v and_o obey_v by_o a_o very_a small_a company_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v rell_v we_o without_o blush_v that_o he_o be_v already_o adhere_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o gentile_n praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n do_v laud_n he_o what_o turk_n arabian_n chinois_n and_o heathen_n of_o america_n i_o pray_v apply_v the_o scripture_n more_o pertinent_o for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o gentile_n ch._n 15._o v._n 10_o 11._o to_o show_v that_o all_o gentile_n do_v praise_n god_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v they_o both_o to_o agree_v the_o better_a together_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v for_o both_o and_o in_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v man_n shall_v not_o build_v a_o throne_n to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o the_o last_o must_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v jer._n 31._o v._n 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 48._o v._o 15._o 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14._o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o hear_v also_o what_o jer._n have_v say_v ch._n 3._o v._n 17._o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sure_o more_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v than_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a israel_n redemption_n another_o prophecy_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o of_o amos_n in_o his_o 9_o chap._n at_o the_o 8._o verse_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n save_v that_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v with_o a_o seive_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n in_o that_o day_n will_v iraise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n
that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n now_o although_o this_o prophecy_n take_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o their_o transplantation_n begin_v by_o 9_o by_o 1_o chro._n 5.6_o 2_o king_n 15.29_o ch_n 16._o 9_o tiglah_n pileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o end_v by_o 18.58_o by_o 2._o king_n 17.5.6.24_o ch_n 18.58_o shalmaneser_n his_o successor_n who_o also_o bring_v up_o strange_a nation_n and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n which_o people_n be_v from_o samaria_n the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n call_v 4.9_o call_v joh._n 4.9_o samaritan_n yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o other_o two_o for_o not_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n nor_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n only_o but_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whole_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o why_o else_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n afterward_o express_v as_o a_o prime_a agent_n in_o the_o restauration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o include_v as_o a_o succeed_a patient_n in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o israel_n who_o then_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v on_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n until_o their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n vespasian_n ever_o since_o which_o time_n they_o also_o remain_v forsake_v scatter_a and_o despise_a captive_n yea_o who_o dare_v affirm_v it_o when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o at_o their_o return_n from_o this_o universal_a captivity_n he_o will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o their_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o expect_v no_o the_o usual_a answer_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n will_v take_v no_o hold_n on_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o god_n have_v here_o past_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o pull_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n so_o in_o the_o 32._o chap._n of_o jer._n at_o the_o 39_o ver_fw-la and_o 50._o chap._n at_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o 36._o of_o ezâ—k_n at_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o 37._o chap._n at_o the_o 23._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o 39_o chap._n at_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o zeph._n at_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la all_o which_o prophecy_n do_v iâ—_n the_o time_n of_o their_o sulfil_n concur_v with_o this_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o one_o way_n and_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o fin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_n then_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n nor_o with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d their_o transgression_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o pollute_v his_o holy_a name_n any_o more_o and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israâ—â—_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speakely_v neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v thus_o equal_o engage_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o sin_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o bondage_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o propheey_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o the_o fruition_n of_o these_o blessing_n forfeit_v for_o waâ—â—_n of_o obedience_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v either_o forget_v or_o not_o regard_v or_o be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o such_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v expect_v more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o it_o which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o deliverance_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o suffer_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o like_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v destroy_v when_o their_o king_n and_o people_n wen_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v calleâ—_n a_o prime_a agent_n in_o the_o restauration_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n shall_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a and_o not_o a_o agent_n and_o none_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o before_o the_o overthrow_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o before_o the_o overthrow_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o afterward_o also_o be_v they_o scatter_v but_o that_o promise_n of_o restauration_n be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o israel_n verse_n 14._o and_o who_o these_o be_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a interpreter_n act._n 15.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n james_n expones_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o enlarge_n christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o râ—â—_n stephanus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o text_n of_o amos_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v consent_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o bodily_a house_n and_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o these_o who_o be_v beget_v unto_o this_o lively_a hope_n be_v keep_v most_o safe_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o mat._n 16.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o dare_v affirm_v it_o zacharias_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v it_o luke_n 1.68_o say_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n dare_v any_o millenarian_a contradict_v this_o testimony_n reply_n 1_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n speak_v of_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o captivity_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n from_o babylon_n since_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a captivity_n then_o that_o be_v but_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v now_o in_o this_o you_o see_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o another_o meaning_n but_o first_o you_o cavil_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v destroy_v when_o their_o king_n and_o people_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o land_n sure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o may_v for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v return_v yet_o this_o thing_n too_o haman_n seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o you_o know_v how_o well_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n speed_v in_o the_o device_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o who_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n i_o say_v only_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o judah_n captivity_n there_o but_o in_o
the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o be_v rather_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_n at_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la where_o they_o be_v more_o full_o deliver_v then_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v be_v use_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n &_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a care_n not_o to_o defile_v their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a instance_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o consort_a with_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o rite_n celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o thus_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o very_a next_o verse_n in_o ezek._n do_v declare_v wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o far_o be_v other_o nation_n from_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a also_o to_o support_v your_o conclusion_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v strange_o divide_v be_v now_o one_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yeâ—_n doubtless_o they_o be_v never_o divide_v with_o great_a hatred_n one_o against_o the_o other_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o again_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o say_v also_o that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o can_v yet_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o fulfil_v in_o they_o these_o be_v gross_a contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n in_o many_o age_n or_o of_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v solve_v the_o doubt_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o nationall_n conversion_n and_o deliverance_n and_o beside_o you_o yourself_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o help_v make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v expound_v typical_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n left_a yet_o why_o shall_v these_o prophecy_n be_v the_o rather_o expound_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v conditional_a prophecy_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v rulfil_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n then_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o make_v they_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ephraimite_n now_o although_o none_o be_v call_v so_o for_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a tribe_n at_o least_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o why_o shall_v that_o tribe_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n or_o why_o shall_v this_o prove_v that_o tribe_n to_o be_v consume_v rather_o than_o the_o rest_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o remain_v if_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v remain_v and_o they_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o st._n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o &_o st._n paul_n act._n 26._o v._n 7._o do_v witness_n and_o st._n joh._n rev._n 7._o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o remain_v near_o the_o time_n of_o anti-christs_a confusion_n &_o as_o then_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o vision_n where_o though_o ephraim_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o joseph_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o convert_v because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o idolatry_n and_o perhaps_o also_o now_o the_o tribe_n shall_v again_o become_v one_o kingdom_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v for_o that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o tribe_n into_o two_o kingdom_n and_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o you_o say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o page_z 18._o that_o all_o malice_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n and_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n under_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o bealreadie_o fulfil_v as_o you_o teach_v what_o shall_v consume_v the_o ephraimite_n after_o all_o malice_n betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v depart_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v either_o recall_v what_o you_o before_o affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v under_o christ_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n must_v needs_o remain_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hâ—sea_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o ezek._n and_o the_o word_n jezreel_n which_o signify_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v help_v you_o nothing_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o redeem_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n nay_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n because_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v believer_n when_o almost_o all_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o unbelief_n therefore_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n israel_n redemption_n for_o though_o this_o of_o hosea_n be_v understand_v by_o some_o expositor_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o exposition_n for_o see_v this_o and_o the_o former_a prophecy_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n under_o one_o king_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a shall_v be_v follow_v especial_o see_v now_o we_o have_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n expon_v the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o apostle_n expon_v this_o like_a prophecy_n of_o hosea_n do_v accord_n harmonious_o reply_n that_o we_o neither_o quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o any_o man_n else_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o word_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v not_o and_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o say_v of_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o quarrel_n as_o your_o call_n it_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o egregious_a untruth_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n and_o let_v it_o judge_v it_o too_o whether_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n allege_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v reject_v some_o and_o choose_v other_o
not_o at_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la but_o this_o verse_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bible_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 6._o at_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a chap._n of_o jeremiah_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o jer._n 31._o at_o the_o 1._o verse_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v what_o though_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o father_n and_o their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o oppose_v to_o other_o nation_n shall_v yet_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o nation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o such_o prophecy_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o distinct_o and_o plain_o make_v to_o any_o nation_n which_o can_v assure_v that_o nation_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o no_o other_o you_o say_v next_o that_o the_o prophecy_n jer._n 31._o at_o the_o 31._o verse_n be_v expon_v in_o heb._n 8._o for_o 8._o etc._n etc._n there_o indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o repeat_v but_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o same_o prophecy_n do_v expound_v itself_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o comment_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v you_o put_v to_o whilst_o you_o have_v rather_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o win_v the_o unstable_a or_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o unlearned_a then_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o do_v he_o allege_v it_o to_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o his_o death_n become_v void_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o hereby_o he_o may_v at_o once_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a have_v move_v the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o witness_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n partaker_n even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o and_o as_o this_o prophecy_n can_v expound_v itself_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n so_o it_o do_v no_o more_o expound_v the_o other_o prophecy_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o much_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o this_o if_o not_o more_o for_o whereas_o this_o contain_v spiritual_a benefit_n only_o those_o jer._n 32._o at_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 33._o at_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 50._o at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n both_o for_o they_o foreshow_v the_o jew_n withal_o their_o return_n unto_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o declare_v both_o where_o and_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 34._o at_o the_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v expon_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o for_o 11.16_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ezek._n chap._n 37._o at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o saviour_n prophesi_v of_o unite_n two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v one_o people_n into_o one_o kingdom_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n too_o because_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n sheep_n to_o express_v man_n by_o but_o the_o sheep_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o jew_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o fold_n and_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n express_v in_o the_o word_n other_o sheep_n and_o all_o nation_n together_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n one_o fold_n for_o after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o sheep_n the_o substitute_v gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v one_o church_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o one_o king_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o prophecy_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n the_o 10._o do_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o of_o chap._n 39_o be_v correspondent_a you_o say_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o prophecy_n cite_v out_o of_o iâ—el_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n at_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n partly_o immediate_o before_o and_o partly_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n descend_v and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezek._n do_v so_o plain_o declare_v the_o return_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n none_o except_v that_o you_o can_v neither_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v nor_o deny_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o have_v therein_o promise_v both_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n and_o that_o of_o zech._n 10._o at_o the_o 6._o v._n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o you_o say_v with_o jer._n 23._o at_o the_o 6.8_o v._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o v._n but_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o fulfil_v already_o because_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o you_o may_v say_v too_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n come_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o accomplish_v because_o they_o foreshow_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o prophecy_n which_o you_o have_v bare_o refer_v to_o three_o passage_n in_o the_o new-testament_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v mistake_v the_o second_o the_o selfsame_o prophecy_n that_o be_v refer_v and_o the_o three_o neither_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n to_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v nor_o of_o any_o affinity_n with_o it_o in_o the_o content_n thereof_o by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v a_o considerable_a answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o prophecy_n you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hold_v up_o your_o credit_n among_o your_o friend_n but_o by_o a_o subtle_a pretend_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v expon_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v i_o presume_v the_o learned_a of_o your_o opinion_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o few_o and_o mean_a instance_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a your_o assertion_n for_o doubtless_o by_o such_o reference_n with_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v these_o prophecy_n you_o may_v shun_v
more_o easy_o be_v resolve_v and_o nevertheless_o these_o few_o millenaries_n can_v agree_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v into_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v king_n till_o these_o two_o question_n be_v decide_v we_o may_v supersede_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whether_o over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reply_n the_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o evident_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n from_o they_o as_o you_o dare_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n for_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o assistance_n deliver_v also_o from_o that_o darkness_n which_o your_o delude_a allegory_n and_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n do_v draw_v over_o it_o and_o thereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o next_o task_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a deal_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v also_o reign_v over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o we_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o these_o few_o millenury_n agree_v not_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n for_o mr._n maton_n think_v at_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o heaven_n herein_o indeed_o we_o agree_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v so_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o they_o so_o see_v offence_n must_v needs_o come_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o opinion_n then_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n to_o depart_v from_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_n again_o so_o job_n tell_v we_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n as_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n luke_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3.1_o record_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o jer._n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o say_v isaiah_n and_o zechary_n yea_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n especial_o that_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o for_o 8._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n again_o until_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n yea_o unless_o our_o saviour_n shall_v as_o well_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v why_o he_o shall_v descend_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n see_v he_o can_v as_o well_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o this_o difference_n to_o wit_n that_o till_o these_o two_o question_n be_v decide_v you_o may_v superside_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o though_o superside_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a word_n yet_o as_o you_o use_v be_v it_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a consequence_n for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o treat_v of_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o whereaâ—_n indeed_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o manifest_a by_o difference_n else_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o head_n or_o article_n in_o divinity_n about_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o now_o some_o difference_n or_o other_o among_o christian_n if_o then_o we_o must_v superside_n from_o if_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v if_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a agreement_n among_o we_o we_o must_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o papist_n differ_v from_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n from_o both_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o election_n or_o justification_n because_o divine_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a canse_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o move_a and_o merit_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n yea_o we_o must_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o it_o some_o be_v for_o a_o set_a form_n and_o other_o against_o it_o some_o again_o for_o premeditate_a and_o other_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v one_o truth_n odious_a you_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o at_o once_o to_o destroy_v our_o whole_a christian_a practice_n and_o belief_n so_o contrary_a be_v your_o advice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o thess_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n i_o will_v add_v mr._n brightman_n word_n touch_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 110._o psal_n many_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v they_o at_o least_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o writer_n may_v have_v occasion_n thereby_o give_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o of_o these_o place_n from_o the_o right_a interpretation_n whereof_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o we_o wander_v when_o as_o we_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a whereas_o they_o do_v foretell_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o his_o revel_n of_o the_o apoc._n chap._n 19_o on_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n pag._n 791._o and_o his_o word_n on_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o cant._n time_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o common_o interpret_v â—â—_o though_o they_o be_v pass_v who_o event_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o especial_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o very_o little_o consider_v of_o we_o have_v darken_v i_o will_v not_o say_v pervert_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o be_v it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v
even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 2_o tim_n 2._o v._n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o rev._n 5._o v._n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n daniel_n 12._o v._o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o theard_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n bring_v to_o perfection_n whereby_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n already_o obtain_v he_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v special_o conversant_a in_o foretell_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o alike_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o what_o observation_n or_o prediction_n or_o admiration_n can_v there_o be_v as_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v call_v wonder_n mr._n thomas_n brightman_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o dan._n prophesy_n pag._n 954._o on_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 12._o chap._n israel_n redemption_n redeem_v the_o second_o part_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n prove_v necessary_a consequence_n that_o our_o mediator_n have_v undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v they_o captive_n 3._o isai_n 14._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o in_o which_o peace_n and_o rightcousnesse_n shall_v flourish_v on_o the_o earth_n consider_v this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v as_o yet_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o to_o perform_v his_o kingly_a office_n therein_o among_o we_o as_o either_o his_o priestly_a or_o prophetical_a the_o glory_n of_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o be_v have_v already_o 15._o already_o col._n 2._o v._n 15._o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v 4.8_o be_v ephes_n 4.8_o aseend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o 2.10_o the_o col._n 2.10_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n and_o be_v 2._o be_v heb._n 1._o v._o 3._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v 21._o be_v phil._n 3._o v._n 21._o able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n do_v clear_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 13._o throne_n heb._n 2._o v._o 8._o chap._n 10._o v._n 2_o 13._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o here_o he_o call_v his_o own_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n a_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o father_n throne_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o time_n nor_o that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v not_o the_o place_n for_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o not_o the_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n which_o now_o he_o do_v not_o do_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o he_o denâ—eth_v that_o he_o have_v reigh_v in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o man_n in_o all_o which_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o disagree_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o king_n doom_n this_o remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v second_o that_o he_o fit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n if_o these_o word_n at_o man_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o nevertheless_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n take_v it_o reply_n what_o a_o miscellany_n of_o untruth_n and_o contradiction_n be_v here_o we_o need_v not_o then_o inquire_v what_o spirit_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o pen._n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o once_o undertake_v to_o be_v aly_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v give_v we_o his_o regal_a genealogy_n have_v register_v his_o princely_a parentage_n at_o his_o birth_n than_o he_o be_v a_o king_n authoritative_a as_o divine_n speak_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n do_v then_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o a_o king_n executive_a by_o put_v his_o royal_a authority_n in_o execution_n neither_o have_v i_o say_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o my_o word_n be_v but_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v not_o yet_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o for_o you_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n reign_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reftore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israâ—â—_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o reign_v as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o then_o be_v our_o disagreement_n and_o not_o our_o agreement_n as_o you_o report_n and_o see_v you_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n for_o you_o say_v though_o false_o in_o all_o which_o we_o agree_v how_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v now_o reign_n when_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v can_v possible_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o do_v or_o to_o do_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o therefore_o that_o you_o neither_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o nor_o what_o your_o own_o side_n do_v hold_v of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o you_o be_v
reward_n he_o have_v already_o in_o beaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 9_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o the_o phil._n but_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n do_v rather_o show_v what_o reverence_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o the_o 3._o particular_a his_o own_o word_n do_v clear_o prove_v it_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n can_v any_o man_n see_v in_o these_o word_n any_o thing_n for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diverse_a yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n reply_n can_v any_o man_n choose_v but_o see_v in_o these_o word_n two_o distince_n throne_n &_o will_v any_o man_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o they_o maybe_o both_o in_o heaven_n what_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o idle_a throne_n in_o heaven_n throne_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v for_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o other_o throne_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o his_o father_n throne_n certain_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n then_o that_o the_o throne_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v my_o throne_n be_v a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o heaven_n you_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v our_o saviour_n throne_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v shall_v sitwith_o he_o &_o therefore_o also_o not_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v because_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v in_o that_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o of_o his_o monarchical_a government_n as_o of_o his_o judge_v the_o dead_a at_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reigâ—â—_n only_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o 4._o particular_a that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o throne_n be_v bathe_v not_o yet_o receive_v heb._n 2.8_o and_o ch._n 10.12_o 13._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o word_n heb._n 2.8_o be_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v puâ—_n all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o if_o the_o last_o word_n saysâ—_n they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n receive_v there_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n now_o these_o two_o be_v far_o different_a we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o this_o text_n in_o stead_n of_o proefe_n convince_v the_o foolish_a tenâ—â—_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o c._n 10.12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n expect_v from_o benceforth_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o earthly_a throne_n or_o another_o throne_n his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o even_o bis_fw-la great_a enemy_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v new_a enemy_n shall_v be_v arise_v and_o can_v be_v not_o subdue_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o unless_o he_o erect_v and_o sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d earthly_a throne_n reply_n you_o have_v here_o strive_v all_o you_o can_v to_o obscure_v two_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o and_o 10_o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o heb._n 2._o for_o 8._o be_v this_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o faith_n the_o apostle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o frame_v your_o objection_n thus_o here_n be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_n be_v your_o formal_a argument_n and_o your_o wise_a answer_n be_v this_o if_o the_o last_o word_n say_v so_o they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o no_o the_o word_n be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o here_o allege_v they_o why_o do_v you_o object_n before_o that_o the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v you_o deny_v that_o they_o say_v so_o in_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o this_o first_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o then_o to_o reprehend_v yourself_o for_o mis-alledging_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v neither_o false_a logic_n nor_o false_a divinity_n in_o you_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n former_a word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o do_v who_o foreshow_v only_o what_o great_a power_n be_v design_v unto_o our_o swiour_n by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o when_o the_o manifestation_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v this_o for_o in_o that_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o he_o have_v exempt_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o fulfil_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n actual_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v already_o jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n erow_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascenfion_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o he_o be_v then_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v to_o wit_n this_o the_o actual_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o exercise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n reveal_v as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v dothevident_o declare_v for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o present_o assume_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visitest-him_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o text_n show_v not_o our_o tenet_n to_o be_v foolish_a but_o you_o to_o be_v as_o fallation_n in_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o as_o your_o own_o mouth_n do_v pronounce_v you_o profane_a in_o call_v that_o truth_n foolishness_n which_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o text_n heb._n 10._o for_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o
approve_a author_n breed_v in_o approve_a school_n who_o have_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o and_o stick_v to_o that_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n after_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o approve_a man_n for_o learning_n in_o these_o lattertime_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v brightman_n alstedius_n wendelinus_n and_o mede_n who_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 14._o commend_v for_o a_o renown_a author_n although_o you_o shake_v off_o his_o choif_a proof_n as_o easy_o as_o sampfon_n shake_v off_o the_o philistine_n cord_n and_o break_v through_o his_o strong_a argument_n as_o forcible_o as_o samson_n do_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n which_o he_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n such_o wonder_n do_v you_o work_v by_o your_o canonical_a or_o rather_o careless_a argue_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o i_o trust_v both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v ever_o constrain_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o taunt_a term_n that_o you_o can_v find_v neither_o scripture_n contradict_v nor_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o this_o rule_n be_v here_o allege_a israel_n redemption_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o perpetual_a 22.3_o perpetual_a rev._n 22.3_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o politic_a government_n here_o speak_v of_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v already_o inform_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o impudence_n be_v here_o do_v not_o david_n say_v psal_n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n by_o resemblance_n with_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v or_o misinform_v of_o another_o throne_n and_o another_o kingdom_n reply_n here_o you_o startle_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a foul_a exclamation_n but_o a_o evil_a tongue_n as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o so_o it_o will_v nothing_o benefit_v you_o yea_o it_o deep_o stain_v your_o innocency_n before_o god_n very_o much_o impair_v your_o reputation_n among_o man_n especial_o upright_a man_n and_o set_v up_o your_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o irreconcilable_a judge_n against_o you_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v both_o the_o abominable_a off_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o tongue_n say_v he_o among_o the_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v hereafter_o in_o those_o flame_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v now_o too_o much_o inflame_v think_v serious_o on_o this_o passage_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v better_a language_n to_o other_o though_o your_o enemy_n than_o you_o have_v doâ—e_n to_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n now_o as_o for_o your_o answer_n i_o confess_v these_o text_n to_o be_v david_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o metaphorical_a phrase_n in_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n luke_n 22.28_o so_o that_o the_o impudence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o recoil_v on_o yourself_o for_o the_o text_n psal_n 16.11_o show_v only_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v betoken_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o will_v mâ—st_v honour_n who_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o text_n psa_n 17.8_o show_v that_o david_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorify_a body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v be_v for_o these_o word_n to_o awake_v after_o thy_o likeness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o to_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n to_o rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 6.5_o and_o because_o we_o be_v lay_v into_o our_o grave_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v awake_v in_o stead_n of_o arise_v and_o the_o text_n psal_n 36.8_o be_v refer_v by_o musculus_fw-la to_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o by_o calvine_n better_a as_o well_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n be_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o likelihood_n that_o under_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o god_n benefit_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o heavenly_a blessedness_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o as_o well_o to_o joy_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o joy_n inheaven_n and_o happy_o see_v the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v again_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 2.2_o or_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 14.16_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isai_n 25.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o every_o understand_a man_n know_v that_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n see_v pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o corporal_o drink_v of_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a body_n but_o to_o drink_v wine_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o saviour_n table_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o proper_a expression_n
and_o so_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o spiritual_a pleasure_n appertain_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o glorify_a as_o unglorified_a body_n as_o well_o with_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v on_o earth_n at_o his_o disciple_n table_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o again_o rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o indeed_o see_v god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n monthly_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v on_o or_o that_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v drink_v of_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o nourish_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o misinform_v or_o do_v misinform_v than_o these_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n or_o any_o you_o have_v cite_v hitherto_o you_o yourself_o will_v be_v find_v a_o overhasty_a misinformer_n against_o the_o truth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o therein_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o and_o other_o man_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n and_o length_n of_o time_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o judgement_n then_o as_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o therein_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o 3.4_o the_o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o col._n 3.4_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o be_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v follow_v that_o inutterable_a glory_n that_o height_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o mr._n petry_n answer_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v so_o or_o so_o can_v any_o man_n gather_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o the_o ungodly_a not_o import_v any_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a which_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o univecal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n therefore_o here_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o just_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o he_o do_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o we_o find_v express_o a_o order_n among_o the_o godly_a say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mere_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n the_o apostle_n in_o both_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v and_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 50._o as_o none_o will_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o notable_a priority_n in_o time_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n meeting_n christ_n so_o and_o far_o less_o do_v these_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n import_v two_o resurrection_n different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o how_o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_o a_o space_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o not_o in_o a_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o here_o and_o there_o of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n certain_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o pag._n 49._o after_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n mr._n maton_n insert_v and_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o why_o insert_v he_o these_o word_n do_v any_o who_o deny_v this_o earthly_a monarchy_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n no_o but_o some_o millenaries_n say_v so_o and_o here_o he_o will_v mark_v a_o word_n against_o they_o be_v it_o so_o 3._o he_o wre_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n here_o instead_o of_o explication_n be_v a_o very_a contradiction_n of_o the_o text_n by_o insert_v a_o negative_a and_o convey_v it_o close_o with_o a_o query_n the_o particle_n then_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o divers_a character_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v then_o or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n
not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o and_o doubtless_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v up_o yea_o although_o you_o here_o make_v christ_n to_o reign_v only_o over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o arch-traitor_n gain-stands_a in_o malice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n that_o satan_n still_o oppose_v by_o deceive_v some_o and_o vex_v other_o yet_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v great_a over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o gentile_n do_v praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n laud_v he_o and_o pag._n 52._o that_o be_v have_v make_v all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 58._o that_o now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o pag._n 40._o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n so_o contrary_a be_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o yourself_o six_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v thy_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o he_o even_o therefore_o let_v they_o go_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v glory_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n his_o own_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o we_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v when_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n then_o depart_v shall_v rise_v and_o not_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v rise_v as_o you_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n do_v purposely_o misunderstand_v we_o and_o so_o your_o pretend_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o intend_a implication_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n israel_n redemption_n of_o this_o kingdom_n also_o speak_v saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o 1.13_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n you_o luke_n 19_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a 10.7_o holy_a rev._n 10.7_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v where_o if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v again_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o with_o which_o a_o bless_a and_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v concur_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o thing_n to_o israel_n and_o consequent_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n a_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o prophet_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n so_o general_o foreshewne_a but_o this_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o import_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n which_o be_v the_o point_n pag._n 45._o and_o therefore_o this_o if_o by_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o king_n i_o be_o a_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v another_o meaning_n may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v wonder_n if_o any_o jew_n will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o speak_v not_o more_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v questionable_a see_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n but_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n come_n i_o will_v cite_v one_o prophet_n for_o all_o dâ—n_n 2.1_o 2._o where_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o great_a trouble_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o then_o awake_v of_o some_o not_o for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o comfortable_a effect_n foreshewne_a general_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n write_v so_o much_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v that_o the_o godly_a hear_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v great_o fear_v that_o that_o commonwealth_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a liberty_n as_o the_o not_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n insist_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ruin_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o all_o nation_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v captive_n unto_o they_o who_o captive_n they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v expect_v and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o earthly_a monarchy_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o direct_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n bear_v another_o testimony_n of_o they_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 10._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n the_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o if_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o import_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o monarch_n on_o earth_n yet_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o do_v direct_v we_o for_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v certain_o import_v as_o much_o and_o this_o form_n if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o come_v at_o these_o time_n he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o unto_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o this_o form_n if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v &c._n &c._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n be_v mean_v and_o your_o silence_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v thus_o traduce_v the_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n only_o because_o you_o can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o evidence_n fit_a 2._o you_o say_v pag._n 23._o t_o at_o a_o linterpreter_n except_o a_o few_o millenaries_n have_v expound_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n future_a prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o you_o say_v here_o that_o all_o without_o exception_n have_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v another_o meaning_n but_o sure_o we_o have_v show_v that_o such_o interpreter_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v yea_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n peter_n word_n here_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o the_o
apostle_n direct_v we_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o time_n that_o nothing_o appliable_a to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n be_v foreshow_v by_o they_o all_o beside_o the_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n and_o second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v this_o subject_n be_v proper_o and_o historical_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o say_v historical_o for_o what_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o chronicle_n be_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a 3._o doubtless_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o man_n of_o far_o mean_a capacity_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o once_o so_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o again_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o more_o of_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o nought_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n be_v foreshow_v by_o they_o all_o but_o this_o which_o last_o word_n you_o purposely_o misapprehend_v that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfortable_a effect_n belong_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v but_o this_o you_o make_v i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n come_n but_o this_o and_o then_o you_o bring_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o where_v you_o say_v be_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o great_a trouble_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o then_o awake_v of_o some_o not_o for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o sure_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o parenthesis_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o we_o so_o the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o be_v but_o a_o false_a gloss_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v life_n at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v appiont_v to_o be_v deliver_v do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v then_o great_o hate_v and_o oppress_v by_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 16.12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o with_o the_o 7_o chap._n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o prophecy_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v and_o consequent_o it_o do_v foretell_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o timer_n of_o refresh_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o daniel_n people_n both_o from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a bondage_n for_o why_o else_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v captive_n both_o to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o often_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n rather_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o distrust_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n then_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o native_a inheritance_n doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o this_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v they_o do_v reveal_v also_o many_o particular_a prophecy_n touch_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n which_o revelation_n do_v more_o direct_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n come_n than_o those_o touch_v the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o can_v and_o see_v you_o confess_v here_o that_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o kingdom_n do_v concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v you_o do_v herein_o apparent_o admit_v of_o that_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o you_o have_v before_o so_o much_o oppose_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o regain_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o command_v which_o it_o former_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o you_o present_o recall_v this_o for_o have_v say_v that_o howsoever_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ruin_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v you_o add_v immediate_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v captive_n unto_o they_o who_o captive_n they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o speak_v forward_o and_o backward_o all_o in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v as_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bog_n who_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n for_o first_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o restauration_n the_o prophet_n write_v so_o much_o be_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o and_o by_o you_o make_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a impossibility_n and_o as_o this_o your_o inconstancy_n so_o your_o expression_n be_v observable_a for_o first_o though_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v already_o past_a yet_o you_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o as_o hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v captive_n unto_o they_o but_o sure_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o unfit_o term_v a_o captivity_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a freedom_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o if_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v they_o captive_n i_o pray_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reign_v that_o you_o allow_v they_o under_o christ_n and_o beside_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o servant_n and_o for_o handmaid_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v captive_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o captivity_n which_o can_v be_v while_o the_o jew_n themselves_o remain_v captive_n under_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v expect_v and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o revelation_n touch_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v do_v speak_v of_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v this_o imagination_n contradict_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o antecedent_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v in_o their_o corruptible_a condition_n when_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v himself_o and_o not_o as_o you_o do_v will_v bear_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n they_o shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n or_o that_o this_o proposition_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a jew_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o confer_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o
2_o tim._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o yea_o why_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v unless_o both_o be_v to_o contemporate_a unless_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v &_o not_o before_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o mention_v these_o two_o together_o and_o in_o that_o order_n do_v no_o more_o import_v such_o a_o beginning_n then_o the_o end_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o howbeit_o glory_n be_v name_v before_o virtue_n glory_n be_v after_o virtue_n reply_n although_o the_o end_n do_v always_o precede_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o expression_n also_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o like_a medium_n to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o honour_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o be_v like_a to_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o testify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v not_o only_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o many_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v as_o that_o of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o come_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o descend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o that_o rev._n 19_o which_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o battle_n and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o rev._n 20.2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o after_o these_o king_n be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o kingdom_n obtain_v christ_n shall_v shut_v up_o satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n luke_n 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o even_o general_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v for_o it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o one_o servant_n authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o over_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v then_o while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o expect_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n kingd_v i_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o necessary_o follow_v his_o appear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v his_o employment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o judge_a i_o say_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o by_o a_o temporal_a but_o terrible_a destruction_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o foresay_a parable_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14._o and_o john_n 19_o and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o civil_a judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o same_o parable_n likewise_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n do_v manifest_a and_o the_o judge_v again_o of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o a_o temporal_a but_o total_a destruction_n when_o his_o 1000_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n be_v expire_v as_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v show_v and_o last_o his_o judge_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a salvation_n to_o the_o one_o part_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a condemnation_n to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v large_o express_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v rev._n 20.15_o in_o these_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n that_o prophetical_a image_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o dan._n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o represent_v both_o the_o orderly_a succession_n and_o diverse_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o then_o follow_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shadow_v there_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v give_v good_a light_n to_o this_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o in_o what_o manner_n those_o kingdom_n have_v succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n 45._o ver._n 34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o and_o therefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o this_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o do_v full_o declare_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o in_o the_o seem_n of_o many_o million_o that_o image_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o seem_n of_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n follow_v nevertheless_o i_o add_v albeit_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v or_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o in_o time_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o after_o they_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n silver_n and_o gold_n it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37.29_o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la do_v full_o declare_v that_o succession_n in_o time_n and_o place_n certain_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o 44._o ver_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n signify_v a_o conquest_n by_o power_n but_o neither_o by_o succession_n in_o time_n nor_o
their_o mend_n and_o not_o their_o end_n i_o mean_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a distinct_a title_n and_o government_n shall_v hereby_o be_v mean_v certain_o you_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o humane_a writer_n such_o a_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a it_o agree_v alike_o with_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o pagan_n and_o do_v now_o consist_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n so_o far_o be_v it_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n from_o teach_v we_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v i_o say_v the_o suppression_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o government_n or_o religion_n thereof_o by_o outward_a violence_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v profess_v 3._o there_o be_v reason_n you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o image_n because_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o of_o another_o but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o four_o be_v no_o more_o of_o one_o quality_n than_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n be_v all_o of_o one_o quality_n so_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o different_a quality_n from_o this_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v represent_v by_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n but_o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o it_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o have_v be_v to_o continue_v together_o as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o quality_n have_v be_v represent_v together_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a world_n of_o a_o world_n in_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n when_o once_o the_o time_n comprehend_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o not_o it_o with_o any_o other_o but_o it_o alone_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o text_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v help_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o it_o either_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o so_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v either_o say_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o time_n before_o my_o next_o appear_v but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o psal_n 8._o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o appear_v again_o when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o or_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o i_o must_v reign_v be_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o to_o have_v it_o from_o god_n i_o be_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o querie_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o you_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o ver_fw-la 44._o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o confess_v pag._n 9_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o that_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o do_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n sure_o it_o be_v set_v up_o thus_o also_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n mean_v in_o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v shall_v be_v christian_n or_o rather_o protestant_a kingdom_n as_o these_o word_n for_o 43._o do_v intimate_v and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o among_o who_o some_o that_o be_v christian_a or_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o unbelieved_a or_o misbelieve_v prince_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o the_o content_n of_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o of_o psal_n 110.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o psal_n 149.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o image_n in_o piece_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o their_o very_a expression_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v render_v it_o unquestionable_a israel_n redemption_n and_o that_o nought_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o heb_fw-mi 2.5_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authority_n there_o allege_v out_o of_o psal_n 8._o which_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o plain_a proof_n that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n none_o deny_v it_o reply_n if_o none_o deni_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o do_v you_o so_o much_o condemn_v we_o for_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o why_o also_o do_v you_o affirm_v flat_a against_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n israel_n redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o man_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o in_o 21.3_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o rev._n 21.3_o which_o as_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o be_v then_o to_o come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v ver_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n where_o he_o oppon_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v unto_o the_o typical_a promise_n these_o be_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o this_o be_v heaven_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o
the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n reply_n this_o answer_n be_v a_o double_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o oppose_v for_o first_o in_o say_v that_o these_o text_n prove_v something_o against_o mr._n archer_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o jew_n in_o possessionof_n their_o monarchy_n shall_v ascend_v again_o into_o the_o heaven_n you_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o prove_v his_o abode_n among_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o restore_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o yourself_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n archer_n be_v in_o deny_v christ_n personal_a and_o immediate_a government_n of_o it_o and_o second_o in_o say_v that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n you_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o consequent_o that_o see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o 17._o own_o jer._n 33.15_o 16_o 17._o land_n the_o throne_n of_o israel_n on_o which_o david_n reign_v be_v the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n now_o reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o what_o can_v be_v further_o from_o truth_n then_o this_o israel_n redemption_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n sit_v on_o david_n throne_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o david_n lineage_n or_o of_o that_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o the_o sceptre_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n reply_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o maj_n sty_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o do_v he_o reign_v then_o on_o both_o these_o throne_n at_o once_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n the_o type_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o antitype_n too_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n a_o type_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n before_o he_o can_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o typical_a throne_n must_v needs_o proceed_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o typify_v throne_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o not_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o tarone_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o jer._n 33.17_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o throne_n oâ—_n god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v also_o and_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n then_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n pag_n 26._o where_n you_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v and_o mix_v after_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n upon_o which_o christ_n government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n isai_n 9.7_o and_o beside_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o allege_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o take_v that_o part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o one_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n neither_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n then_o in_o the_o land_n together_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v allone_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.28_o reply_n in_o the_o 23_o chap._n of_o jer._n we_o read_v this_o prophecy_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v these_o particular_n foretell_v first_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v three_o how_o he_o shall_v reign_v to_o wit_n civil_o as_o other_o king_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n second_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o by_o the_o people_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o fourthly_a by_o the_o time_n when_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o land_n when_o judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v but_o one_o already_o accomplish_v which_o be_v that_o touch_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o next_o appear_v among_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v only_o the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n reign_v here_o foreshow_v be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v to_o wit_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n with_o indah_n to_o which_o you_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a nor_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v may_v the_o reader_n conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v not_o dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n together_o nor_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n sure_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v therefore_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n no_o master_n nor_o servant_n no_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v countenance_v no_o such_o contradictory_n inference_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o grace_n do_v conjoin_v and_o assimilate_v those_o who_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n do_v difference_n and_o div_o de_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o he_o he_o say_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o denomination_n and_o title_n be_v all_o christian_n they_o be_v one_o in_o rank_n and_o society_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n they_o be_v one_o people_n be_v all_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o have_v one_o inheritance_n be_v fellow-heire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o though_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v
saviour_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v as_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o they_o be_v in_o solomon_n the_o type_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n this_o prophecy_n sure_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v any_o where_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v plain_a when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v john_n his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o bid_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o psal_n 16._o allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 2.7_o allege_a by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v that_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o zechariah_n prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o desiroy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n no_o nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o until_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v on_o his_o throne_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v he_o nor_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o temple_n but_o dark_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n as_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n do_v intimate_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v afterward_o expound_v it_o and_o he_o say_v also_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v it_o which_o show_v the_o make_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o be_v none_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n a_o temple_n then_o in_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o death_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confuse_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o first_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o truth_n you_o ascribe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o ascension_n whereas_o it_o be_v manife_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o you_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sulfil_v at_o his_o descend_v with_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o descension_n and_o second_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o reason_n also_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v the_o shake_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n fly_v â—o_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o gospel_n flee_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fly_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o you_o interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o flee_v of_o the_o same_o also_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o and_o by_o your_o expound_v of_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o plain_a stâ—scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o say_v and_o so_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v any_o dangerous_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o neereunto_o it_o shall_v then_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o earthquake_n as_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o menshall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o as_o this_o part_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o according_a to_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o language_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_v then_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n second_o come_n his_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n first_o in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o come_v with_o he_o and_o then_o whole_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o damnation_n on_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o prophet_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o saint_n john_n reveal_v rev._n 11.15_o to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o as_o daniel_n foreshow_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o by_o cause_v every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o zech._n here_o and_o many_o other_o prophet_n beside_o do_v declare_v israel_n redemption_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o to_o put_v down_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n 7.27_o dan._n 7.27_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n
possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o you_o say_v israel_n redemption_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o reign_v as_o man_n or_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v but_o this_o only_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v govern_v a_o 65.22_o a_o isai_n 65.22_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v passeaway_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o shall_v ever_o remain_v and_o where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n too_o as_o man_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o office_n and_o thus_o a_o late_a and_o learned_a 1633._o learned_a mr._n down_o on_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o st._n joh._n pag._n 157._o of_o his_o treatise_n publish_v 1633._o divine_a of_o we_o do_v reconcile_v the_o former_a word_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 33._o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o mediatory_a function_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingly_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v a_o side_n for_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o necessity_n nor_o use_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v shall_v hold_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n just_o acquire_v and_o according_a to_o covenant_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 37.25_o word_n psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29.36.37_o psal_n 145.13_o isa_n 32.14.15_o ch_z 60_o 15._o ezek._n 37.25_o for_o ever_o evermore_o and_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v with_o and_o put_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n through_o all_o or_o many_o generation_n through_o all_o age_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o therefore_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n reign_n as_o man_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o long_o as_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o 21.1_o now_o rev._n 20.11_o ch._n 21.1_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v say_v his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o add_v present_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o the_o 2.44_o the_o ch._n 2.44_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n so_o that_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v any_o successor_n that_o no_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n that_o no_o humane_a kingdom_n shall_v beset_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n hiâ—_n dominion_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o upshot_n and_o period_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o humane_a government_n that_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o with_o a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a full_a and_o whole_a as_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n we_o may_v agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v neither_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o evident_a expression_n for_o it_o follow_v another_o point_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v concur_v reply_n here_o be_v the_o accusation_n but_o where_o be_v the_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v it_o doubtless_o you_o seek_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o take_v notice_n how_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n against_o we_o you_o confute_v yourself_o for_o they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o say_v when_o they_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o further_o enquiry_n do_v you_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o you_o do_v where_o be_v your_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o fignification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o inquire_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o we_o have_v change_v their_o fignification_n &_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v when_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v yea_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o this_o for_o you_o say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o although_o you_o know_v we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v quote_v on_o the_o margin_n no_o less_o than_o seven_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o well_o in_o a_o limit_a as_o in_o a_o unlimitedsense_n &_o they_o be_v these_o psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o psal_n 145.13_o isai_n 32.14.15_o and_o 60.50_o ezek._n 37.25_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o shall_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o who_o do_v so_o frequent_o catch_v at_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n in_o other_o place_n do_v not_o see_v these_o here_o doubtless_o you_o see_v they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o in_o they_o that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o beside_o do_v you_o not_o yourself_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o fignification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o pag._n 46_o for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o be_v already_o past_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v thâ—t_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o then_o show_v we_o what_o scripture_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o any_o thing_n then_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o and_o zech._n 14.10_o 11._o do_v of_o the_o building_n and_o inhabit_v again_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o of_o jer._n 23.5_o 6_o do_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n or_o then_o many_o other_o do_v some_o particular_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o both_o sure_o you_o can_v show_v no_o text_n in_o which_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o clear_o deliver_v than_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o texâ—s_n
which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o can_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o both_o have_v and_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n even_o express_a scripture_n that_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n although_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n to_o make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o of_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v who_o apparent_a testimony_n you_o so_o presumptuous_o resist_v and_o so_o light_o esteem_v israel_n redemption_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v concur_v and_o thus_o even_o one_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v clear_o unfold_v all_o that_o we_o a_o verre_n touch_v our_o present_a subject_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o so_o it_o say_v too_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v all_z the_o land_n shall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n fouth_z of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o another_o notable_a content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o see_v neither_o that_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o last_o point_n be_v allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v we_o read_v that_o when_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v be_v shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a he_o add_v reply_n unless_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o tongue_n to_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o prove_v you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o we_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n zech._n 14.5_o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thâ—â—_n or_o what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v then_o rise_v and_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o yet_o not_o come_v then_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n these_o text_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n and_o do_v you_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n if_o for_o canonical_a then_o sure_o your_o foresay_a report_n of_o we_o be_v apocrypha_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o point_n for_o as_o you_o read_v matth._n 25.31_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o you_o may_v read_v too_o in_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o these_o word_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 4.14_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v not_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o text_n follow_v do_v further_o declare_v and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o see_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sure_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v this_o or_o grant_v that_o israel_n redemption_n which_o word_n as_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o 37.12.13_o the_o luke_n 14.14_o ch_n 20.35_o 36._o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o 54._o phil._n 3.11_o 1_o thess_n 3.13_o ch_n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37.12.13_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o rev._n so_o they_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o synchronize_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o body_n import_v a_o second_o resurrection_n and_o so_o either_o these_o who_o rise_v shall_v die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n or_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o other_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n this_o author_n make_v it_o not_o where_o manifest_a which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o hold_v and_o mr._n archer_n bold_v the_o first_o opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v cite_v here_o on_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteon_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o a_o second_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n which_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o judgement_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v even_o seppon_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o these_o word_n imply_v then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o list_n day_n and_o consequent_o there_o not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v rev._n 20._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o a_o rise_n from_o siane_fw-la whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v ephes_n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o he_o cite_v isa_n phil._n 3.11_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n name_v the_o dead_a general_o a_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o ver_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v say_v our_o conversation_n or_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a bodâ—_n if_o the_o freedom_n politeumâ—_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o expect_v not_o a_o mona_n chy_fw-la on_o earth_n and_o
our_o saviour_n appear_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o content_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o alone_a rev._n 20.4_o do_v concern_v shall_v not_o live_v throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o after_o their_o resurrection_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n which_o for_o their_o general_a oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o like_o mortal_a condition_n as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o less_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o call_n and_o antichrist_n confusion_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o have_v before_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a disappoint_a and_o turn_v all_o their_o plot_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n but_o also_o in_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n strong_a than_o iron_n and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n fall_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o assertion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o that_o interpretation_n reply_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o he_o come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n over-rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o but_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o civil_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o although_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v nor_o shall_v begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n touch_v the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a of_o their_o prayer_n then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n you_o herein_o contradict_v experience_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o mahometan_n or_o any_o pagan_a nation_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o very_a faith_n they_o account_v foolishness_n or_o what_o do_v persecute_v christian_n themselves_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_o punish_v by_o they_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v &_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n good_a or_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o their_o enemy_n device_n and_o attempt_n yet_o certain_o their_o enemy_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v this_o unless_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n to_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v israel_n redemption_n the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v concur_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reign_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o incorruptible_a habitation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o &_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o can_v possible_o become_v any_o man_n possession_n which_o do_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o other_o construction_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n own_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o then_o become_v he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o if_o not_o by_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o manbood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v always_o he_o and_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v plaincly_a foreshow_v a_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o a_o depose_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o abolish_n and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v but_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v this_o world_n do_v not_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o assumption_n he_o will_v say_v assertion_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v before_o the_o author_n be_v no_o logician_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o wâ—rds_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o bis_fw-la christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n reign_n till_o this_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v reign_n till_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n reâ—gne_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o all_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v john_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v together_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n reign_n here_o and_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v the_o vanity_n
of_o that_o observation_n on_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o cite_a word_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v that_o here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reply_n as_o little_a logic_n as_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v he_o can_v tell_v that_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a but_o thetoricall_a term_n and_o he_o do_v remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o minor_fw-la proposition_n the_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o and_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v make_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o minor_a proposition_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o assertion_n or_o a_o assumption_n if_o a_o assertion_n you_o call_v it_o as_o no_o logician_n call_v it_o if_o a_o assumption_n then_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v it_o so_o too_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o logic_n your_o answer_n follow_v in_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o comment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n already_o for_o you_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o now_o and_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o then_o or_o else_o you_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v no_o prophecy_n to_o foreshow_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o wherein_o can_v this_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o his_o reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n hereafter_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v now_o over_o rule_n only_o by_o â—is_n divine_a providence_n for_o if_o by_o your_o foresay_a word_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o will_v allow_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n but_o of_o reason_n itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n unless_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o temporal_a a_o civil_a kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v setup_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o temporal_a for_o it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n it_o say_v be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a or_o of_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o his_o manhood_n then_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n which_o he_o their_o king_n sâ—â—ll_v then_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o and_o remember_v also_o what_o clear_a prophecy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o your_o precious_a subtlety_n touch_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o synchronisme_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a then_o ever_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o partly_o because_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n see_v neither_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n and_o i_o think_v too_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o etc._n of_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n contemporate_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o say_v before_o this_o chapter_n be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o millenaries_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o now_o he_o say_v this_o his_o conceit_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o undoubted_a what_o he_o say_v and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n say_v whereas_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a to_o do_v reply_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v controvert_v for_o doubtless_o no_o christian_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o controvert_v place_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v controvert_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_v but_o plain_o express_v in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o notwithstanding_o the_o disagreement_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o eath_n be_v all_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v although_o
the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o most_o expositor_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o controvert_v by_o any_o what_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o scripture_n shall_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o you_o yourself_o will_v say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o text_n controvert_v betwixt_o protâ—ftants_n and_o papist_n and_o betwixt_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a protestant's_n be_v plain_v text_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n as_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o such_o who_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o for_o self-end_n wrest_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counter_a ance_n their_o private_a and_o perverse_a sancy_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a â—o_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v well_o guess_v at_o the_o soundness_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o state_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o as_o without_o any_o warrant_v you_o exclude_v all_o millenaries_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o justify_v our_o exposition_n either_o by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n or_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a warrant_n whereas_o you_o without_o any_o necessity_n enforce_v thereto_o do_v strain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o so_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n not_o mind_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o warrant_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v scarce_o yea_o in_o many_o place_n not_o at_o all_o capable_a as_o your_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o you_o israel_n redemption_n which_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n wherein_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v so_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o then_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o see_v antichrist_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v outlast_v the_o devil_n liberty_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o while_n satan_n be_v in_o hold_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 4.3_o the_o isai_n 2.4_o mich._n 4.3_o prophet_n say_v express_o and_o as_o be_v here_o employ_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o 20.7.8_o again_o râ—v_n 20.7.8_o present_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o malicious_a attempt_n shall_v find_v no_o better_a success_n then_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n 9_o ver._n 9_o for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o vision_n be_v next_o to_o that_o battle_n in_o â—â—dâ—r_n of_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o albeit_o autichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o history_n do_v verify_v that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n that_o be_v while_o satan_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o rage_n and_o persecute_v open_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n and_o feign_a miracle_n so_o that_o even_o when_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o war_n there_o be_v not_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n within_o as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n in_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o some_o few_o person_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v than_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o antichrist_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o discloser_n of_o his_o deceit_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o tolosani_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o against_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n albert_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o same_o success_n with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n i_o say_v not_o the_o like_a but_z the_o same_z both_o in_o place_n time_n and_o number_n reply_n that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o contemporate_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o revelation_n it_n do_v not_o follow_v you_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o bring_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v these_o unanswerable_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o first_o that_o upon_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n peace_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o throughout_o this_o time_n satan_n be_v to_o be_v withhold_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o when_o be_v there_o among_o man_n such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n from_o war_n as_o this_o or_o any_o time_n at_o all_o of_o immunity_n from_o satan_n temptation_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v by_o satan_n imprisonment_n no_o more_o than_o his_o restraint_n from_o rage_a and_o persecute_v open_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o when_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o open_a persecution_n which_o be_v but_o a_o partioular_a effect_n of_o his_o deceive_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o may_v not_o a_o secret_a persecution_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o open_a and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o both_o these_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v this_o prophecy_n afford_v the_o faithful_a if_o notwithstanding_o satan_n imprisonment_n antichrist_n shall_v still_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o man_n or_o what_o new_a thing_n have_v be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o saint_n john_n if_o no_o more_o but_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n but_o indeed_o when_o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v not_o only_o from_o tempt_v but_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o withhold_v from_o deceive_a man_n he_o may_v yet_o have_v a_o instrument_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deceive_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o satan_n when_o satan_n himself_o shall_v neither_o have_v power_n to_o deceive_v he_o nor_o liberty_n to_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o than_o your_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n existence_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n after_o satan_n imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n do_v plain_o cross_a not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text._n and_o your_o historical_a narration_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o this_o prophetical_a history_n of_o saint_n jobn_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n iu._n the_o chief_a doubt_n answer_v now_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o saint_n john_n ver_fw-la 36._o may_v be_v object_v for_o there_o he_o say_v plain_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o matth._n 25.31_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 2_o epist_n ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n